that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o error_n which_o they_o can_v eschew_v can_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v they_o therefore_o ergo_fw-la in_o such_o error_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v what_o shall_v hinder_v other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o eschew_v a_o heretic_n to_o a_o saint_n must_v be_v eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o another_o saint_n it_o be_v adhere_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o sound_n in_o the_o say_v and_o it_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n have_v two_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v must_v save_v and_o reveal_v two_o contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v take_v scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v itself_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n this_o way_n leave_v all_o question_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o american_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o old_a testament_n as_o expound_v by_o a_o jew_n be_v his_o conscience_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n expound_v it_o be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n lift_v up_o christ_n and_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o hundred_o divers_a and_o contrary_a tongue_n be_v every_o man_n oblige_a rule_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a in_o take_v up_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o control_v the_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o off_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yield_v he_o this_o faith_n mary_n son_n be_v a_o false_a lie_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n be_v but_o cozen_a impostor_n yea_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o force_v his_o faith_n because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o may_v not_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o any_o for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o you_o the_o tâ—res_n for_o aught_o that_o scripture_n say_v on_o either_o side_n never_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n from_o scripture_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v wheat_n if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o raze_v his_o faith_n you_o go_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n before_o the_o harvest_n and_o suppose_v we_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v paul_n prophecy_n concern_v they_o rom._n 1â—_n to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o live_v upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11._o say_v libertine_n 2._o suppose_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n in_o isaiah_n zechariah_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o we_o for_o any_o certainty_n we_o have_v night_n fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o crazy_a and_o feaver-sick_a head_n for_o master_n john_n goodwin_n undeniable_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o way_n have_v say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n learning_n i_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o vindicator_n call_v the_o deny_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n or_o the_o original_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o translation_n or_o original_n can_v with_o no_o tolerable_a pretext_n or_o colour_n be_v call_v a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n unless_o their_o foundation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v need_n to_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n at_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o libertine_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v we_o no_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o grammar_n and_o character_n infallible_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrong_v point_v or_o the_o printer_n drink_v or_o if_o the_o translation_n slip_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v goâ—e_v whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v fallible_a as_o write_v print_v translate_n speak_v be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o let_v the_o printer_n be_v fallible_a 2._o the_o translation_n fallible_a 3._o the_o grammar_n fallible_a 4._o the_o man_n that_o read_v the_o word_n or_o publish_v it_o fallible_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v four_o man_n who_o shall_v show_v to_o a_o wife_n her_o husband_n among_o ten_o thousand_o all_o four_o fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o as_o infallible_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n by_o his_o tongue_n voice_z countenance_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o statute_n as_o one_o can_v know_v another_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n so_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o will_v infallible_o and_o indeclinable_o restore_v sight_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n yet_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n by_o which_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o man_n notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fallible_a all_o man_n stand_v true_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n report_v of_o they_o liar_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n that_o jesus_n do_v restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o a_o way_n subject_n to_o miscarry_v and_o declinable_o and_o upon_o a_o fallible_a hazard_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v as_o blind_v from_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o our_o knowledge_n through_o printer_n translator_n grammar_n pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n from_o so_o many_o age_n all_o which_o be_v fallible_a we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o a_o unerring_a and_o undeclinable_a providence_n convey_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o beg_v no_o truth_n no_o authority_n either_o from_o the_o church_n as_o papist_n dream_n or_o from_o grammar_n character_n printer_n or_o translator_n all_o these_o be_v adventitious_a and_o yesterday_o accident_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o mr._n goodwin_n resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o a_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o religion_n make_v of_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v man_n learning_n and_o authority_n either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o include_v the_o garment_n and_o clothes_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o paper_n foundation_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n argue_v they_o math._n 22._o 45._o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assert_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o scripture_n which_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 6._o yet_o will_v the_o sadducee_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n sure_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o die_v when_o abraham_n die_v and_o abraham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o papist_n will_v subscribe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o these_o creed_n we_o say_v they_o transform_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v arrius_n nestorius_n appollivaris_n macedonius_n the_o treithite_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v themselves_o intra_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lâ—cutiones_fw-la within_o the_o word_n of_o scripure_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o make_v ten_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o arrius_n have_v one_o faith_n apollinâ—ris_n another_o nestorius_n another_o and_o every_o heretic_n a_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o falle_o put_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o may_v swear_v one_o confession_n of_o say_v in_o scripture-word_n arminian_n say_v 13._o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v long_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n but_o in_o so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v true_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o conscience_n whether_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a to_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n say_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n john_n 16._o 1._o yet_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o these_o murderer_n with_o equal_a strength_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v otherwise_o they_o be_v nor_o guilty_a of_o murder_n for_o if_o a_o synod_n decree_n to_o kill_v peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v bloody_a persecution_n then_o so_o soon_o as_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o libertime_n make_v exception_n of_o no_o conscience_n a_o erroneous_a more_o than_o another_o nor_o err_v in_o fundamental_o more_o than_o of_o another_o shall_v judge_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractate_n call_v armini_fw-la 291._o where_o man_n scope_n be_v any_o way_n to_o remove_v controversy_n there_o be_v there_o no_o care_n or_o little_a at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v heed_v precise_o there_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o little_a value_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o there_o persuade_v but_o crush_v ans_fw-fr again_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a professor_n of_o leiden_fw-mi answer_v the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o remove_v controversy_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o only_o external_a peace_n separate_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v intend_v but_o conjoin_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o effectual_o and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o silence_n heretic_n and_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v it_o christ_n scope_n in_o convince_a the_o sadducee_n that_o the_o dead_a must_v rise_v math._n 22._o to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n sadducie_n again_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sadducies_n still_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o there_o arise_v many_o that_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n but_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o do_v what_o may_v actu_fw-la prime_a remove_v controversy_n and_o silence_n heretic_n by_o clear_v scripture_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v obstinacy_n that_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o synod_n nor_o of_o preach_v nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o event_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o oppress_v or_o deprive_v minister_n the_o end_n of_o despise_a and_o obstinate_o refuse_v truth_n be_v such_o armini_fw-la 294._o synod_n shall_v not_o aim_v at_o set_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o at_o all_o such_o decision_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o popery_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n without_o synod_n to_o be_v uncertain_a ans_fw-fr synod_n synod_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o no_o man_n despise_v their_o authority_n as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v by_o paul_n but_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o not_o nul_fw-fr 2._o synod_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o absolute_o for_o many_o be_v save_v both_o persecute_a church_n and_o believer_n who_o never_o have_v help_n of_o synod_n to_o clear_v their_o faith_n 3._o but_o none_o more_o contend_v then_o libertine_n do_v for_o a_o faith_n as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n which_o may_v change_v with_o every_o new_a moon_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o a_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o for_o pastor_n in_o public_a shall_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o so_o remove_v heresy_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o as_o well_o as_o synod_n and_o libertine_n in_o their_o conscience_n know_v protestant_a synod_n lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o none_o as_o if_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o fallibilitie_n as_o popish_a synod_n do_v armini_fw-la that_o since_o synod_n may_v err_v how_o then_o place_n they_o religion_n in_o security_n ans_fw-fr no_o otherwise_o then_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n do_v place_n religion_n in_o security_n by_o teach_v truth_n and_o refute_v error_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v obj._n but_o pastor_n oblige_v not_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n as_o synod_n do_v answ_n under_o pain_n of_o divine_a if_o not_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o the_o one_o be_v that_o way_n as_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o yea_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n for_o pastor_n to_o subject_a man_n to_o divine_a wrath_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o preach_v then_o for_o synod_n to_o bind_v they_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censurer_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o pastors_n exercise_n tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o former_a ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v synod_n just_o he_o deem_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o latter_a armin._n 2â—5_n very_o often_o few_o and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v 〈◊〉_d my_o more_o sound_o than_o many_o and_o occuminical_a synod_n answ_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n one_o machaiah_n see_v more_o that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o baal_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o safety_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n and_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o two_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n above_o one_o armin._n decision_n of_o synod_n can_v oblige_v man_n while_o they_o know_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v right_o make_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v any_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o which_o be_v
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
understand_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o those_o be_v the_o tare_n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 40._o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n ver_fw-la 41._o that_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 42._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o 1._o the_o righteous_a that_o shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sonnd_a in_o the_o faith_n only_o oppose_v to_o heretic_n except_o we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o the_o furnace_n but_o heretic_n 2._o heretic_n be_v innocent_a man_n say_v libertine_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o â—ares_n be_v call_v v_o 41._o 3._o nor_o be_v heretic_n the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o ill_a seed_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a man_n and_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o field_n be_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v libertine_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o expon_v by_o one_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o yet_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_o the_o atheist_n the_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o to_o complete_a the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fire_n that_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o these_o will_v not_o make_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n 4_o since_o the_o tare_n be_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o express_a command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n all_o adulterer_n sorcerer_n parricide_n murderer_n perjure_a person_n traitor_n robber_n thief_n and_o all_o evil_a doer_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o work_v in_o iniquity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o grow_v and_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n may_v go_v hunt_v goat_n and_o hang_v up_o his_o sword_n 5_o if_o we_o sift_v every_o grain_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o doubt_n lord_n shall_v i_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a man_n and_o traitor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o how_o carnal_a must_v they_o imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z who_o first_o go_v on_o a_o way_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o bloody_a sword_n &_o root_v out_o wheat_n &_o tare_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o little_a more_o just_a and_o meek_a and_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o to_o be_v force_v but_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o harvest_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n make_v no_o such_o question_n but_o the_o godly_a wonder_n at_o a_o providence_n in_o god_n not_o in_o magistrate_n that_o good_a and_o ill_a shall_v grow_v together_o but_o god_n rebuke_n man_n carnal_a â—eale_v that_o murmur_n at_o his_o longanimity_n that_o he_o throw_v not_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n fire_n long_o before_o the_o harvest_n and_o burn_v not_o chaff_n ere_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o blade_n and_o make_v not_o harvest_n ere_o summer_n be_v well_o begin_v 6_o the_o danger_n that_o libertine_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o kill_a heretic_n be_v the_o take_v they_o away_o be_v elect_a before_o they_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o divine_a providence_n that_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o murderer_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v convert_v yeâ—_n or_o not_o to_o do_v justice_n be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v secret_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v minâ—â—_n celsus_n promoâ—â—_n their_o cause_n by_o say_v the_o tare_n must_v signify_v false_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a parable_n a_o which_o this_o depend_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o 1._o to_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n john_n 4._o 2d_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o councillor_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o from_o his_o chief_n office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o ill_a seed_n must_v be_v bad_a doctrine_n answ_n scope_n reduce_v this_o to_o a_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v run_v mad_a 1._o what_o the_o seed_n signify_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n that_o it_o signify_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v different_a in_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a christ_n expones_fw-la the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n here_o he_o expones_fw-la it_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 3._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v not_o two_o seed_n good_a and_o ill_a and_o two_o birth_n but_o rather_o four_a the_o wayside-man_n the_o thorny-man_n the_o rocky-man_n the_o good_a and_o fruiteful-hearer_n and_o here_o there_o be_v but_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o tare_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v who_o hear_v fruitful_o the_o gospel_n who_o not_o this_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n but_o to_o compose_v our_o rashness_n in_o quarrel_v with_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soil_n hedge_n sun_n rain_n dew_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o live_v until_o harvest_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n principal_a work_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o must_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o seed_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n and_o a_o connexion_n of_o hay_n and_o sand_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n the_o good_a seed_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o as_o principal_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o goat_n must_v rather_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o tare_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n 3_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v propon_n no_o parable_n but_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o good_a seed_n and_o doctrine_n what_o say_v we_o then_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o talent_n the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o servants_n and_o the_o heir_n and_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n and_o many_o other_o parable_n respect_v our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o sober_a and_o vigilant_a walk_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n walk_v and_o say_v he_o by_o our_o sense_n if_o the_o tare_n signify_v all_o wicked_a man_n then_o must_v all_o robber_n and_o murderer_n escape_v the_o band_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n bid_v let_v they_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n answ_n mean_v then_o must_v no_o blasphemer_n not_o a_o julian_n nor_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o god_n â—ee_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o we_o say_v pull_v up_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mean_v precize_o of_o kill_v but_o rather_o of_o any_o punish_n 2_o that_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o a_o charge_n nor_o a_o command_n give_v to_o magistrate_n or_o church_n touch_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n expones_fw-la no_o where_o let_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o meaning_n libertine_n yield_v that_o sense_n and_o calvin_n undeniable_o infer_v by_o this_o all_o censure_n of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z over_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o the_o word_n in_o rebuke_v or_o
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
doctor_n hamond_n say_v 9_o to_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o a_o thing_n abominable_a or_o unlawful_a be_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a why_o because_o to_o marry_o or_o not_o to_o marry_o be_v indifferent_a but_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o papist_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_o do_v they_o forbid_v it_o because_o marriage_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abominable_a and_o unlawful_a sacrament_n i_o think_v no._n yet_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v not_o only_o the_o manichaans_n but_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 2._o while_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o popish_a doctor_n acquit_v the_o papist_n and_o condemn_v protestant_n who_o so_o far_o agree_v to_o have_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v god_n will_v reveâ—led_v in_o his_o word_n that_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a law_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o all_o our_o divine_n though_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n abominable_a use_v reverence_v if_o the_o conscience_n have_v a_o indictment_n against_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lawbook_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o conscience_n and_o look_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o much_o fear_n of_o himself_o and_o reverence_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v within_o he_o for_o 1._o to_o be_v hold_v even_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o a_o scout_n or_o a_o spy_n send_v from_o a_o strange_a land_n shall_v see_v our_o nakedness_n weakness_n folly_n security_n when_o the_o conscience_n return_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o can_v tell_v tale_n of_o man_n and_o can_v libel_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n act_v by_o the_o man_n while_o the_o conscience_n lodge_v with_o clay_n and_o a_o pollute_a spirit_n 2._o because_o conscience_n be_v something_o of_o god_n a_o domestic_a little_a god_n a_o keeper_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o divine_a piece_n which_o be_v all_o eye_n all_o sense_n and_o have_v the_o word_n with_o it_o in_o so_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o have_v the_o reverence_v the_o king_n reverence_v the_o ambassador_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o king_n will_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n must_v honour_v the_o servant_n 3._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 5._o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n reproof_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v it_o be_v prudent_a verse_n 10._o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o rebuke_n from_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a prudence_n and_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o his_o conscience_n shall_v die_v 4._o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n so_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o like_a proportion_n to_o stoop_v before_o conscience_n carry_v a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o domestic_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 5._o we_o count_v a_o tender_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o joshuah_n who_o do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o threaten_n a_o soft_a heart_n then_o to_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o flintstone_n or_o a_o adamant_n against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o inward_a law_n must_v argue_v hardness_n of_o heart_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o divine_a as_o truth_n a_o conscience_n that_o will_v bargain_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v truth_n and_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o conqueror_n not_o the_o captive_a and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v itself_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v his_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o it_o be_v like_o the_o man_n walk_v not_o at_o random_n but_o by_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o make_v all_o of_o stoutness_n and_o venture_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o action_n and_o way_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o eternity_n but_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d paedagoge_n and_o teacher_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n go_v along_o with_o he_o uâ—e_v 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o under-judge_n only_o not_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sovereign_n who_o voice_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o a_o jodolatrous_a and_o exorbitent_a rule_n of_o conscience_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v condemn_v conscience_n be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o a_o canonicke_a book_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n it_o often_o speak_v apocriphâ—_fw-la and_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o pope_n but_o can_v reel_v and_o totter_v and_o dream_n â—â—â—scribe_v more_o to_o conscience_n then_o be_v just_o and_o to_o make_v new_a and_o hold_v opinion_n of_o god_n broad_a and_o venturous_a and_o dare_a affirmation_n the_o very_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v the_o brood_n as_o â—s_v conceive_v of_o a_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a conscience_n be_v presumption_n near_o to_o atheism_n the_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v to_o make_v yourself_o the_o idol_n whereas_o tender_a conscience_n suffer_v most_o persecution_n and_o be_v not_o active_a in_o dare_v there_o be_v extreme_a pride_n in_o such_o as_o lead_v family_n and_o be_v christian_n in_o new_a heresy_n some_o be_v extreme_o swear_v and_o devote_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n humility_n be_v not_o dare_o peremptory_a many_o weak_a one_o pine_v away_o in_o fever_n of_o sinistrous_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v cold_a to_o they_o esa_n 49._o 14._o 15._o and_o fancy_v a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o made-plea_n with_o christ_n oh_o he_o leve_v any_o but_o i_o and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o weak_a oracle_n of_o conscience_n they_o make_v also_o a_o idol_n of_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v if_o christ_n love_n can_v be_v cold_a and_o his_o blood_n and_o bowel_n can_v act_v any_o more_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o general_a 〈…〉_z it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o obligation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o conscience_n some_o illicite_fw-la and_o imbred_a other_o imperate_a or_o command_v these_o which_o be_v imbred_a be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o conscience_n simple_o as_o conscience_n actetha_n in_o general_a to_o oblige_v and_o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o direct_v 2._o to_o discern_v 3._o to_o exciâ—e_v dirigere_fw-la discernere_fw-la impellere_fw-la other_o be_v such_o as_o issue_v from_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o ill_a as_o right_o or_o not_o right_a as_o these_o in_o well-doing_n 1._o it_o approve_v 2._o it_o excuse_v 3._o it_o absolve_v in_o ill_a do_v it_o disallow_v and_o reprove_v 2._o it_o accuse_v or_o charge_v 3._o it_o condemn_v these_o imperated_a operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o conscience_n act_v on_o the_o affection_n or_o command_v the_o affection_n to_o act_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o act_n of_o conscience_n nor_o of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n but_o act_n of_o the_o affection_n result_v from_o the_o conscience_n well_o or_o ill_o do_v as_o to_o rejoice_v to_o grieve_v and_o check_v and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n that_o agree_v to_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conclusion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o assumption_n it_o special_o do_v beâ—re_o witness_v and_o testify_v of_o its_o own_o act_n selfe-reflection_n both_o that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o fact_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v against_o god_n the_o mediator_n christ_n free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n must_v not_o only_o depone_v the_o fact_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o quality_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o may_v
such_o like_a but_o the_o â—â—â—y_v shall_v reveal_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o more_o tenderness_n the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o of_o conscience_n but_o by_o tenderness_n be_v mean_v fear_n and_o awsomeness_n of_o sin_n so_o no_o question_n there_o be_v some_o conscience_n that_o be_v make_v of_o glass_n and_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o some_o of_o iron_n and_o braâ—â—_n lie_v hell_n on_o it_o let_v christ_n say_v to_o judaâ—_n in_o his_o face_n he_o shall_v betrary_v his_o master_n and_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o crow_n before_o day_n light_n to_o waken_v he_o but_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o contend_v for_o our_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v we_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o to_o any_o way_n to_o monopolise_v the_o title_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o characteristical_a note_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o presbyterian_o &_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n aw_v they_o but_o judge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n fleshy_a liberty_n in_o that_o title_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o no_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o except_o they_o allow_v we_o to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n which_o name_n i_o dare_v no_o more_o take_v then_o to_o call_v myself_o a_o perfectist_n or_o holy_a than_o my_o brethren_n whereas_o its_o more_o congruous_a to_o think_v and_o call_v ourselves_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o new_a dream_n touch_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v be_v boldness_n of_o conscience_n 2._o pertinacie_n after_o conviction_n and_o then_o to_o say_v we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n be_v no_o tenderness_n 3._o a_o tender_a conscience_n fear_v a_o oath_n and_o dare_v not_o say_v every_o man_n may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o jesuit_n conscience_n 4._o to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n with_o lie_n break_v of_o oath_n treaty_n promise_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o tenderness_n 2._o how_o antinomian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o regenerate_v have_v any_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o confess_v or_o be_v grieve_v in_o conscience_n for_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n rape_n oppression_n or_o the_o like_a or_o can_v crowd_v in_o under_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o veil_n of_o tender_a conscence_n be_v more_o than_o the_o true_o godly_a can_v see_v 3._o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n as_o not_o tender_a conscience_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v atheistical_a licentiousness_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a measure_n than_o these_o godly_a person_n deserve_v who_o out_o of_o some_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v liberty_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o table_n and_o therefore_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o false_a way_n entitle_v man_n to_o tender_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o same_o 〈◊〉_d man_n why_o shall_v not_o these_o who_o be_v also_o godly_a and_o our_o â—â—_o conscience_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n and_o if_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v term_v tender_a conscience_n who_o not_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n be_v tender_a but_o that_o he_o weep_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o scrupulositie_n which_o be_v always_o a_o fault_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o the_o conscience_n doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o trifle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 31._o in_o which_o abigal_n so_o speak_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o scrupulous_a but_o of_o a_o just_o grieved_a conscience_n this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n unto_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o thaâ—_n thou_o have_v shâ—d_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o thou_o have_v avenge_v thyself_o heb._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v stagger_v or_o stumble_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o offend_v stumble_v fall_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n isa_n 28._o 7._o râ—â—_n abraham_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o stumble_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nah._n 2._o 10._o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o the_o one_o knee_n in_o affright_a man_n offend_v the_o other_o and_o make_v the_o other_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v so_o in_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n sin_n make_v the_o conscience_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v as_o one_o knee_n tremble_v make_v another_o knee_n in_o a_o race_n to_o fall_v abigal_n dissuade_v david_n from_o sâ—edding_n innocent_a blood_n or_o avenge_a himself_n on_o nabal_n because_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o litote_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n and_o a_o rejoice_v of_o conscience_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o grieved_a conscience_n travel_v with_o remorse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o tender_a that_o it_o either_o abstein_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v or_o it_o grieve_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o in_o the_o true_o godly_a foâ—â—citeth_v for_o reconciliation_n a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o inclime_v to_o neither_o â—â—des_n but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o side_n but_o with_o doubt_v and_o a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o traveller_n walk_v but_o with_o some_o pain_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a stone_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z moral_a l._n 2._o c._n 20._o 4_o â—_o maldâ—rus_n in_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 8â—_n amesius_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v 1_o god_n wish_n and_o 〈◊〉_d permission_n 2._o satan_n work_v and_o act_v on_o a_o cold_a 〈◊〉_d â—ad_a bodily_a complexion_n 3._o ignorance_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n 4._o immoderate_v fear_n trouble_v reason_n 5._o inconstancy_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o and_o withal_o some_o tenderness_n gregoriâ—â—_n say_v â—â—narum_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpâ—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a error_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o small_v of_o grace_n papist_n miserable_a comforter_n say_v a_o special_a way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v be_v to_o subâ—â—â—_n yourself_o to_o a_o superior_n blind_a command_n they_o say_v a_o priest_n be_v free_v of_o his_o scruple_n when_o he_o obey_v bernard_n bare_a word_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o hear_v that_o vâ—â—_n et_fw-la mea_fw-la fide_fw-la confisus_fw-la sacrifica_fw-la go_v and_o upon_o my_o faith_n sacrifice_v confident_o it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v heavenly_a violence_n against_o scruple_n fantasy_n will_v cast_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v because_o god_n have_v decreeâ—_n whither_o i_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o suit_n shall_v never_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o threaten_n he_o tempt_v providence_n who_o have_v a_o weak_a head_n will_v walk_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n in_o roving_n and_o grind_n of_o a_o â—â—morous_a mind_n unbelief_n will_v break_v one_o link_n of_o god_n chain_n and_o that_o break_a must_v break_v another_o and_o that_o a_o three_o till_o the_o say_v of_o eternal_a election_n be_v break_v as_o in_o a_o wall_n of_o four_o square_a stone_n not_o well_o cement_v loose_a and_o break_v out_o one_o stone_n that_o will_v break_v another_o and_o that_o other_o loose_a a_o three_o till_o the_o whole_a wall_n must_v fall_v weakness_n can_v spin_v out_o thread_n after_o thread_n one_o doubt_n after_o another_o till_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v take_v off_o the_o gospel-foundation_n of_o consolation_n chap._n ii_o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a piece_n and_o either_o the_o best_a friend_n next_o to_o the_o
and_o certain_o know_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o her_o decision_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o she_o err_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v power_n to_o herself_o to_o command_v other_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o she_o believe_v differ_v or_o to_o impose_v silence_n upon_o other_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n acquiesce_v to_o what_o they_o command_v answ_n there_o be_v something_o true_a in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n one_o save_v and_o christian_a common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n believe_v and_o its_o true_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sheep_n be_v no_o more_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o shepherd_n thâ—â—_n the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o point_n of_o christian_a believe_v which_o sure_a be_v common_a to_o both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n for_o the_o alone_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n believe_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o christian_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o be_v ministerial_a official_a and_o authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christian_a believe_v but_o suppose_v a_o ministerial_a believe_a that_o what_o the_o shepherd_n teach_v other_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o first_o and_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judge_v either_o in_o synod_n or_o in_o public_a pastoral_n sermon_n and_o authoritative_a but_o ministerial_a publish_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o that_o way_n the_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o ministerial_a judgement_n of_o synod_n and_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pastor_n depend_v on_o their_o ministerial_a judgement_n who_o be_v sheep_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n and_o its_o false_a that_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v she_o err_v not_o and_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o command_v and_o in_o synod_n ministerial_o and_o with_o all_o authority_n rebuke_v such_o a_o pervert_n soul_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o that_o doctor_n may_v not_o as_o the_o herald_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n rebuke_n man_n sharp_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o pastor_n and_o synod_n teach_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n ministerial_o to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o may_v command_v exhort_v rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o stop_v their_o mouth_n tit._n 1._o 11._o and_o authoritative_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n act._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o act._n 6._o 4._o though_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n or_o a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unruly_a vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n they_o must_v be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a nor_o must_v the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n ephesus_n or_o pergamus_n suffer_v jezabell_n to_o seduce_v not_o â—avening_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o eat_v as_o a_o caâ—ker_n for_o this_o judgement_n authoritative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n so_o it_o be_v ministerial_o only_a and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v obleige_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v the_o shepherd_n be_v obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o ministerial_a and_o official_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o one_o christian_a have_v above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o of_o wisdom_n experience_n and_o age_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o office_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o privilege_n of_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n only_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a judgement_n less_o than_o legislative_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v royal_a and_o princely_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o i_o say_v not_o more_o excellent_a it_o not_o be_v save_v of_o itself_o as_o in_o believer_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o mere_a honour_n and_o order_n for_o though_o it_o lay_v no_o more_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o man_n it_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o man_n who_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o official_a authority_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o titularie_a so_o as_o they_o may_v ministerial_o and_o official_o command_v obedience_n to_o their_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o far_o and_o when_o it_o be_v disobey_v may_v inflict_v censure_n which_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v and_o put_v these_o who_o disobey_v under_o another_o guiltiness_n then_o if_o private_a christian_n do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v not_o only_o in_o a_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o second_o command_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n formal_o as_o not_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n where_o as_o to_o disobey_v that_o same_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n also_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v public_a and_o bind_v as_o public_a to_o high_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o the_o doctor_n with_o other_o christian_n it_o bind_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n hold_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v armmians_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n 16._o its_o clear_a what_o need_v it_o there_o of_o decision_n if_o man_n acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o free_a interpretation_n leave_v to_o every_o manâ—â—_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v a_o ornithic_n injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o we_o will_v nourish_v peace_n and_o concord_n leave_v interpretation_n free_a to_o every_o man_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v most_o sure_a to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v who_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o answ_n here_o be_v a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o septicism_n even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o for_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o fundamental_o or_o no_o fundamental_o for_o in_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o our_o interpretation_n 〈…〉_z then_o let_v arrian_n and_o secinnians_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n man_n and_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n the_o familist_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o georgian_n in_o another_o contrary_a sense_n the_o papist_n in_o a_o three_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o four_o and_o so_o as_o many_o head_n as_o many_o faith_n every_o sect_n and_o man_n must_v have_v some_o sense_n else_o his_o faith_n be_v nonsense_n and_o if_o
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
because_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o other_o which_o must_v insinuate_v they_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o not_o conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v 2._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o exhort_v they_o chap._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o know_v all_o except_o some_o fundamental_n and_o principle_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a nor_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o a_o horsemill_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o even_o fundamental_n say_v some_o or_o all_o non-fundamentalls_a say_v other_o libertine_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o judge_v they_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n 9_o it_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o render_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n in_o all_o nonfundamentals_a history_n narration_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a plain_a simple_a obvious_a to_o the_o low_a capacity_n in_o most_o point_n except_o some_o few_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fundamental_n and_o lay_v a_o blasphemous_a charge_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o intention_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o assure_a and_o fix_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n but_o a_o mere_a probable_a opinion_n a_o conjectural_a dubious_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n purpose_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v sceptic_n and_o die_v doubt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o not_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o whole_a as_o some_o say_v and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n as_o other_o say_v yea_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o sinful_a darkness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n we_o do_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o second_o faith_n contradictory_n to_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o not_o the_o three_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n since_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o four_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o to_o our_o die_a day_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o dubious_a now_o as_o in_o paul_n day_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n with_o we_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a 10_o all_o our_o practice_n according_a to_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a must_v be_v in_o faith_n faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o be_v condemn_v in_o all_o we_o do_v but_o if_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o resolve_n upon_o doubt_v so_o what_o you_o do_v may_v as_o possible_o be_v murder_n idolatry_n steal_v lie_a as_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o what_o you_o do_v to_o day_n be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_z morrowyou_o must_v believe_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sin_n yea_o and_o this_o make_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o reserve_n he_o must_v command_v you_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o present_a faith_n that_o he_o command_v you_o to_o have_v of_o those_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a you_o have_v may_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a untruth_n and_o so_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o no_o man_n but_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n if_o then_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v such_o acceptable_a worship_n as_o god_n crave_v of_o abraham_n that_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o son_n to_o god_n you_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o you_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o oblige_v to_o practise_v what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v your_o child_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o non-fundamentall_a not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n as_o lest_o it_o be_v controvert_v by_o many_o that_o go_v for_o godly_a people_n now_o if_o so_o god_n shall_v oblige_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o to_o do_v his_o reveal_v will_n in_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o reserve_v i_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o any_o torment_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o doubt_v some_o that_o these_o be_v truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n which_o may_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o lie_n his_o only_a obliege_v rule_n of_o his_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v even_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n as_o they_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v be_v a_o obliege_v rule_n to_o our_o practice_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v your_o child_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o fundamental_a error_n for_o in_o this_o dispute_n libertine_n argument_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v they_o determine_v what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o natural_a be_v controversall_a and_o disputable_a to_o humane_a reason_n point_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o either_o speak_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o controvert_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o disproportion_n to_o humane_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v controvert_v 2._o or_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o controversall_a among_o christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o we_o know_v not_o controvert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o be_v also_o controvert_v two_o way_n atheist_n so_o far_o wink_v though_o nature_n can_v no_o not_o in_o devil_n and_o godless_a man_n run_v itself_o stark_o blind_a as_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n 2._o they_o cavil_v at_o all_o argument_n bring_v to_o
fundamental_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n yet_o sure_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v peace_n much_o 〈…〉_z the_o devision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v different_a church_n for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v disciple_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o such_o as_o divide_v christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o so_o if_o obstinate_o they_o have_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d that_o separation_n paul_n will_v have_v none_o on_o to_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o endâ—â—e_v gather_v of_o true_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a practice_n of_o independent_o and_o yet_o both_o side_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o descern_a can_v say_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o only_o call_v preacher_n and_o the_o other_o nay_o but_o to_o my_o discern_a cephaâ—_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v or_o follow_v and_o a_o three_o nay_o not_o any_o on_o earth_n nor_o any_o ministry_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d my_o only_a only_a preacher_n now_o if_o a_o jezabel_n come_v in_o and_o say_v no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n and_o turn_v away_o all_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v sergiur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o to_o hear_v paul_n or_o any_o godly_a minister_n sure_a jezabel_n shall_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 4_o as_o touch_v opinion_n more_o manifesty_n erroneous_a aâ—_n justine_n martyâ—_n his_o save_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o montanisme_n of_o tertullian_n and_o his_o way_n of_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o the_o very_a jesuit_n toleâ—uâ—_n commiteur_fw-fr in_fw-la joan._n say_v he_o write_v contro_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o augustine_n his_o condemn_v of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d die_v without_o baptism_n and_o origen_n his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o soâ—â—_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n the_o greek_n father_v their_o presidence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n their_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a touch_v menâ—_n freewll_o beginning_n and_o meet_v god_n grace_n especial_o hard_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n gregâ—â—_n nyssyâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_z hieronymus_n nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la incipere_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z extol_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o rome_n for_o personal_a gift_n their_o oration_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o martyr_n dead_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o doubtsome_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d feeling_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v any_o shall_v tolerate_v these_o for_o some_o opinion_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o brass_n so_o as_o we_o can_v put_v a_o stamp_n of_o necessity_n of_o edification_n on_o they_o and_o some_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o foundation_n stone_n so_o other_o truth_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o fundamental_n and_o pinning_n in_o the_o wall_n though_o not_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v go_v as_o piece_n of_o current_a silver_n only_o two_o or_o three_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v toleration_n as_o 1._o rom._n 14._o they_o err_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meaâ—s_n conceive_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n law_n do_v enjoin_v such_o a_o practice_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n unclean_a now_o but_o to_o he_o who_o through_o error_n of_o conscience_n believe_v they_o be_v unclean_a v_o 14._o yea_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o meat_n though_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o conscience_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o yet_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v such_o weak_a one_o that_o he_o bidâ—_n receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o thorny_a disputation_n answ_n paul_n bid_v receive_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o bid_v tolerate_v they_o all_o together_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o will_v have_v they_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o press_v they_o and_o so_o a_o moral_a toleration_n of_o not_o refute_v their_o error_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o bid_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o practice_n in_o itself_o for_o that_o time_n indifferent_a for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o neither_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v they_o the_o worse_o but_o only_a erroneous_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o twilight_n and_o sparkling_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o full_o promulgate_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v still_o and_o perpetual_o to_o circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o libertine_n contend_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o all_o jewish_a and_o sinful_a practice_n ob._n 2._o paul_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n ph._n 3._o 15._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v thâ—â—_n mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o sâ—me_a rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la abuse_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o cross_v it_o but_o favour_v it_o now_o paul_n give_v two_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n but_o against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o other_o for_o the_o practice_n without_o for_o the_o former_a he_o will_v all_o the_o perfect_a to_o mind_v this_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v paul_n one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o v_o 17._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n if_o he_o mind_n the_o journey_n towards_o the_o garland_n god_n shall_v clear_v his_o doubt_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o libertine_n except_o we_o say_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a mind_n to_o walk_v towards_o the_o garland_n toleration_n by_o practise_v circumcision_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o by_o tollerate_v of_o other_o to_o practice_v jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v their_o end_n be_v destruction_n their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o evil_a doer_n v_o 19_o 2._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o practice_n v_o 16._o if_o it_o plead_v for_o libertine_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o practice_v that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o publish_v to_o other_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a ceremony_n and_o publish_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o heresy_n we_o can_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o crown_n and_o garland_n now_o except_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v restrict_v to_o careful_a and_o diligent_a practise_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v which_o must_v exclude_v a_o practise_n or_o publish_v of_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o practise_v and_o publish_v of_o opinion_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v extort_a hence_o in_o favour_n of_o toleration_n our_o brethren_n say_v let_v we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v familisme_n antinomianisme_n arianism_n and_o
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o 4._o v_o hold_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o pretend_v a_o call_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v not_o error_n only_o but_o lie_v that_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v except_o he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a to_o be_v lie_v 3._o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o three_o deserve_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lie_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 2_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o without_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o so_o elias_n say_v to_o achab_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o get_v possession_n when_o achab_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o kill_v naboth_n but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o letter_n have_v procure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n but_o it_o be_v expon_v david_n procure_v that_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v kill_v vriah_n david_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o goodwin_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o objector_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o this_o text_n he_o say_v for_o i_o repeat_v not_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o best_a exposition_n and_o full_a be_v his_o father_n shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o that_o be_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o deter_v he_o from_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o 7._o threaten_a if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n psal_n 149._o â—7_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o sword_n so_o turnovins_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v as_o performance_n jer._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o threaten_v root_a out_o so_o chytraeus_n they_o shall_v confute_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o turnovius_n expound_v pierce_v through_o by_o preach_v death_n from_o the_o law_n punishment_n and_o terrify_v yet_o since_o the_o objector_n weak_o and_o groundless_o as_o we_o see_v will_v restrict_n this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o poor_a short_a time_n when_o this_o zeal_n endure_v it_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o jer._n 50._o 4._o v_o 20._o jer._n 31._o 29._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zach._n 8._o 23._o for_o so_o prophecy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v expound_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n gospel-kingdome_n and_o then_o the_o law_n pierce_v through_o and_o terrify_v must_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v therefore_o the_o objector_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o wit_n before_o god_n and_o so_o leap_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o a_o die_a before_o god_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n where_o pierce_a through_o die_v and_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o metaphorical_a wound_n with_o word_n to_o gratify_v the_o objector_n erroneous_a sense_n we_o can_v quit_v this_o place_n so_o for_o all_o the_o text_n cry_v for_o a_o real_a pierce_a and_o kill_v 1._o it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o change_v they_o into_o metaphor_n so_o you_o may_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o some_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o a_o metaphorical_a sword_n and_o pay_v he_o metaphorical_a tribute_n and_o give_v he_o metaphorical_a obedience_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o moral_a slay_v and_o pierce_v with_o word_n than_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a idol_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a false_a prophet_n a_o metaphorical_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pierce_a through_o metaphorical_a but_o those_o word_n again_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a but_o contain_v a_o proper_a truth_n such_o a_o complication_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v fair_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o borrow_a sense_n without_o ground_n it_o much_o lessen_v the_o zeal_n foretell_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v a_o real_a zeal_n over_o into_o word_n of_o threaten_a the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o father_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o and_o this_o work_n so_o upon_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v real_o leave_v their_o false_a prophesy_v and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o objector_n say_v then_o be_v it_o no_o zeal_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a dispence_n with_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n far_o below_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 13._o if_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o must_v not_o smooth_v he_o and_o oil_n he_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o mere_a threaten_n yea_o but_o thou_o must_v act_v against_o he_o v_o 8._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a put_n to_o death_n but_o the_o objector_n metaphorical_a and_o minatory_n pierce_v of_o he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o you_o must_v conceal_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o nor_o stretch_v out_o any_o hand_n against_o he_o first_o or_o last_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o only_o stretch_v your_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o bare_o threaten_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o against_o the_o text_n the_o objector_n deny_v than_o it_o argue_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o out_o of_o date_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o threaten_a and_o pierce_v through_o must_v bewith_o lie_v word_n and_o father_n must_v utter_v to_o the_o lie_a prophet_n lie_v to_o terrify_v he_o and_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o from_o prophesy_a lie_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o foreshow_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o out-dated_n law_n to_o libertine_n that_o obliege_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o die_v that_o be_v i_o foreshow_a and_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o persecute_v for_o thy_o conscience_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o when_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o vigour_n 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o lie_a and_o false_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v false_o no_o more_o but_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fear_v of_o thrust_v through_o be_v the_o cause_n 3_o if_o it_o
blaspheme_v murder_n betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o innocent_a among_o which_o they_o live_v but_o according_a to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la the_o grow_n of_o tare_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o impatient_o to_o grudge_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o in_o that_o admirable_a disposal_n of_o affair_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n till_o harvest_n and_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n christ_n must_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frigid_a and_o vain_a interpretation_n to_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v heresy_n till_o the_o harvest_n ill_a and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v he_o must_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v heresy_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o so_o must_v he_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o word_n clear_o bear_v that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o work_v inquity_n that_o the_o lord_n thus_o judge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o celsus_n of_o worth_n that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o understand_v by_o tare_n heretic_n that_o be_v horn_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o celsus_n shall_v first_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o former_a parable_n to_o expound_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a sâ—wer_n go_v to_o sow_v seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fell_a by_o the_o side_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n if_o celsus_n make_v this_o parable_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n and_o some_o seed_n that_o be_v some_o false_a teacher_n fall_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d side_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nonsense_n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n celsus_n that_o heretic_n since_o they_o but_o simple_o err_v and_o be_v innocent_a holy_a and_o so_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v torment_n and_o burn_a quick_a and_o be_v commiseratione_n digni_fw-la as_o say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n celsus_n and_o other_o libertine_n shall_v be_v for_o mere_a innocency_n and_o godliness_n gather_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o casten_z into_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n i_o grant_v out_o of_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o of_o augustine_n who_o retract_v his_o opinion_n touch_v heretic_n and_o the_o coerce_a of_o they_o divine_n use_v this_o expression_n hereseon_n zizania_fw-la tare_n of_o heresy_n but_o alude_v to_o rather_o than_o expound_v the_o parable_n celsus_n fol._n 52._o 53_o magistrate_n correct_v fault_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o tare_n but_o punish_v the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o ill_a doer_n repent_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v but_o if_o heretic_n abjure_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n pardon_v they_o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o church_n with_o celsus_n but_o like_o better_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v society_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o church_n nursefather_n purge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n as_o his_o place_n may_v bear_v 3_o it_o be_v true_a some_o crime_n as_o murder_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o no_o satisfaction_n num._n 35._o 30._o 31._o because_o the_o take_n away_o lifâ—_n it_o among_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v repair_v repent_v but_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forgive_v if_o the_o guilty_a man_n repent_v and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o determine_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o he_o repent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v who_o wilful_o go_v on_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n repent_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v because_o obstinatious_a persist_v in_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n have_v pervert_v many_o soul_n and_o have_v presumptuous_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o pardon_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o prove_v now_o celsus_n tare_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wheat_n and_o convert_v if_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v recovery_n 53._o heretic_n do_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a to_o the_o wheat_n he_o live_v say_v augustine_n that_o either_o he_o may_v repent_v prosunt_fw-la or_o that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o some_o say_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v expression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n answ_n exâ—erceatur_fw-la a_o murderer_n may_v be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v near_a conversion_n than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o no_o more_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o concern_v the_o faith_n he_o be_v reprobate_a tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o nor_o do_v he_o good_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o gangrene_n and_o a_o pest_n to_o a_o wholesome_a body_n 3_o and_o if_o he_o do_v good_a and_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o be_v he_o as_o chaff_n casten_z in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o libertine_n expound_v the_o parable_n 4_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n burn_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n on_o murderer_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o their_o oppression_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o oppressor_n if_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v why_o do_v muâ—cer_n becold_n and_o our_o anabaptist_n now_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n kill_v all_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o judge_v they_o wicked_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v letter_n grow_v till_o the_o last_o harvest_n also_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o no_o compel_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o libertine_n allege_v luke_n 9_o 51_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n by_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o deny_v lodging_n james_n and_o john_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 24._o then_o be_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o who_o oppugn_v it_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o celsus_n say_v this_o example_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o compare_v the_o samaritan_n with_o heretic_n or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o benign_a and_o meek_a engine_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v cruelty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v move_v the_o same_o question_n touch_v heretic_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o holland_n arminian_n say_v if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o conceive_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o only_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n that_o deny_v lodging_n to_o he_o 279._o far_o less_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o mere_a conscience_n any_o manifest_a violence_n shall_v be_v exercise_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o be_v rage_a vehement_a fiery_a the_o
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n 〈…〉_z and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o â—ound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v level_v only_o against_o the_o congregational_a man_n it_o be_v not_o faâ—re_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o spoil_v the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o challenge_n against_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sanballet_n and_o tobia_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o be_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o congregationall_a man_n he_o mean_v be_v the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o true_a church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o if_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la be_v not_o one_o thing_n say_v than_o this_o author_n level_v these_o word_n against_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o schismatic_n for_o where_o ever_o one_o church_n be_v rend_v from_o another_o true_a church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a church_n sure_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v independent_o the_o schismatic_n than_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o level_v these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o the_o congregationall_a man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o they_o come_v to_o another_o kingdom_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o draw_v presbyterian_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n and_o yet_o practice_v this_o day_n multiformity_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v put_v to_o the_o sail_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n in_o scotland_n that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v with_o their_o life_n curse_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o author_n hint_n at_o a_o story_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o i_o be_v witness_v mr._n phi._n nye_n have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o renown_a general_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n to_o declaim_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o formidable_a to_o state_n and_o free_a kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a some_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o same_o way_n burden_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n learning_n prudency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n from_o zeal_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o the_o author_n slanderous_o speak_v say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballet_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n now_o whether_o that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v what_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v judge_v 4._o we_o know_v no_o service_n to_o the_o state_n do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a sect_n and_o religion_n that_o th._n muncer_n or_o john_n of_o leydon_n phancy_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n many_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n to_o perfome_v let_v crumwel_n and_o other_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v which_o be_v such_o disservice_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o can_v but_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a when_o the_o congregationall_a man_n do_v hide_v their_o conclusion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v keep_v that_o intend_a idol_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o presbyterian_o and_o swear_v against_o multiformity_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o multiformity_n for_o uniformity_n 5._o the_o author_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o valorous_a fight_n be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o ingenuous_a workman_n speak_v of_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o word_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o it_o come_v to_o disband_v be_v no_o fair_a bargain_v but_o rather_o in_o plain_a english_a either_o sell_v to_o we_o law_n liberties_n religion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o beside_o our_o arrear_n or_o we_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n to_o govern_v england_n and_o manage_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 71._o and_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n nor_o number_n of_o man_n to_o state_n or_o church_n for_o their_o part_n respective_o to_o any_o pattern_n or_o degree_n of_o reformation_n conformity_n or_o uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o their_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o congregationall_a man_n desire_v pray_v prithee_o endeavour_n for_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v they_o will_v you_o have_v man_n drive_v in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n still_o and_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mix_v and_o idol-shepheard_n suffer_v and_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v have_v these_o be_v beat_v down_o have_v not_o we_o under_o god_n as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n first_o give_v they_o battle_n how_o can_v you_o say_v we_o hinder_v reformation_n when_o we_o be_v for_o a_o further_o and_o pure_a reformation_n your_o self_n be_v judge_n you_o will_v â—it_n down_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n we_o will_v advance_v siâ—_n you_o quiet_a if_o you_o will_v not_o help_v we_o as_o we_o help_v you_o answ_n when_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n way_n for_o none_o be_v church_n but_o you_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o else_o but_o yourselves_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v presbyterian_a can_v the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v against_o presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o against_o you_o 2._o you_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n presbyterian_a be_v popish_a antichristian_a more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o babel_n of_o egypt_n so_o all_o your_o way_n and_o particular_o mr._n burton_n in_o his_o conformity_n deformity_n and_o your_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v its_o preservation_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o both_o house_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o have_v vote_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o erastianisme_n i_o will_v believe_v erastus_n popish_a if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o better_a than_o your_o oath_n i_o think_v pagan_n will_v not_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o religious_a way_n which_o with_o tongue_n pen_n law_n and_o sword_n they_o endeavour_v to_o undo_v and_o extirpate_v see_v if_o distinction_n will_v defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o whether_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o you_o will_v save_v you_o from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n pass_v over_o the_o isle_n and_o go_v to_o turkey_n to_o america_n and_o see_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o appear_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n appear_v once_o satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o take_v the_o covenant_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v antichristian_a it_o drive_v man_n in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v but_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reform_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o condition_n insinuate_v what_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v but_o so_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v come_v and_o wage_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o heathen_a people_n that_o maintain_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v as_o well_o swear_v you_o shall_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o those_o heathen_a people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a these_o fundamental_n that_o jew_n and_o papist_n hold_v in_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o do_v swear_v no_o otherwise_o to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o these_o trouble_n arise_v for_o that_o you_o swear_v to_o defend_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o â—â—e_z word_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v any_o religion_n of_o any_o nation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v but_o we_o know_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o it_o but_o you_o know_v not_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o nation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o if_o so_o than_o you_o know_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n so_o to_o be_v but_o do_v their_o fundamental_n against_o familist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n arrian_n so_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o antichristian_a and_o tyrannical_a presbytery_n that_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v episcopal_a court_n and_o consistory_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n if_o so_o why_o judge_v you_o familist_n socinian_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_v with_o the_o indwelling_a fullness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n manife_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a party_n to_o be_v indulge_v then_o you_o must_v question_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotland_n and_o they_o do_v not_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v you_o simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o why_o do_v you_o swear_v simple_o to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o know_v then_o as_o now_o their_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o fundamental_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o socinian_o arrian_n and_o the_o saint_n your_o brethren_n the_o familist_n may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o saint_n and_o their_o doctrine_n though_o opposite_a in_o fundamental_n to_o we_o may_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a truth_n to_o your_o conscience_n as_o we_o of_o scotland_n confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n you_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o jesuitical_a reserve_a sense_n keep_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o you_o insinuate_v pag._n 66_o 67._o and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v rule_n 3._o there_o be_v here_o a_o new_a trick_n put_v on_o the_o covenant_n it_o bind_v to_o no_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v appear_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o swearer_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o give_v he_o for_o such_o ware_n a_o hundred_o pound_n â—erum_fw-la he_o give_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a whereas_o the_o ware_n be_v to_o the_o man_n as_o dear_a as_o a_o hundred_o pound_n starling_n be_v the_o merchant_n absolve_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o he_o pay_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a and_o say_v it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o my_o antinomian_a conscience_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a and_o my_o oath_n and_o promise_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o my_o conscience_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o my_o obligation_n to_o be_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o you_o be_v full_o pay_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a so_o this_o author_n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n though_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o kill_v a_o captive_a take_v in_o war_n and_o swear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a mediator_n god_n and_o man_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o after_o you_o have_v talk_v with_o saâ—marsh_n or_o put_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sophism_n oâ—_n a_o cunning_a jesuit_n he_o make_v it_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o captive_a â—e_n kill_v â—e_z be_v a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o christ_n god_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o so_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o fundamental_n oblige_v you_o not_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o perjury_n though_o first_o you_o swear_v to_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o now_o you_o turn_v apostate_n from_o both_o faith_n and_o oath_n libertine_n infuse_v such_o a_o magic_n in_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v your_o only_a rule_n and_o displace_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o all_o obligation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v tie_v no_o long_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n than_o your_o weather-cock-conscience_n thereby_o with_o this_o new_a moon_n have_v catch_v a_o new_a light_n you_o be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v you_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n dormii_fw-la secure_v in_o utramque_fw-la aurem_fw-la but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o do_v oblige_v but_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v oblige_v in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n and_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o oblige_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v or_o quaâ—â—nus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la then_o every_o thing_n oblige_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n most_o erroneous_a then_o be_v some_o oblige_v to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n for_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n so_o to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n though_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o covenant_v the_o contrary_a in_o baptism_n for_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o offer_v their_o son_n to_o god_n except_o god_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v they_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n 5._o to_o libertine_n no_o covenant_n nor_o oath_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a thing_n lay_v on_o any_o more_o obligation_n to_o performance_n then_o if_o these_o oath_n
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
new_a blasphemy_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o england_n be_v all_o these_o blasphemy_n the_o gospel_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v for_o monstrous_a heresy_n must_v they_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o must_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n then_o sure_o a_o erroneous_a and_o a_o blaspheme_a conscience_n must_v be_v righteousness_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o satan_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n 11._o for_o these_o libertine_n say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n teach_v blasphemy_n popery_n murder_v of_o saint_n for_o conscience_n so_o baptist_n so_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n so_o ancient_a bound_n 1647._o 3._o if_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v and_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o none_o but_o they_o than_o these_o papist_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v only_o persecute_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n persecution_n and_o write_v and_o petition_v against_o persecution_n and_o total_o disclaim_v it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n against_o who_o most_o severe_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v make_v which_o to_o m._n baptist_n be_v direful_a persecution_n and_o yet_o they_o total_o disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o always_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o germany_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o familist_n and_o most_o rigid_a anabaptist_n in_o new_a england_n and_o of_o all_o the_o vile_a sect_n anabaptist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n familist_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a england_n yea_o we_o may_v suppose_v all_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a sect_n live_v where_o there_o be_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o only_a one_o true_a religion_n to_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o total_a disclaim_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o wretched_a heretic_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o this_o monopolize_v the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o only_a sectary_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v total_o disclaim_v persecution_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a not_o and_o constituent_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v exclude_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o fundamental_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o vile_a heretic_n live_v hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o baptist_n faith_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o this_o opinion_n shall_v unite_v man_n and_o society_n formal_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n except_o libertine_n say_v none_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v all_o these_o name_v calvinist_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o new_a england_n all_o the_o ancient_a brownist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n who_o all_o disclaim_v toleration_n and_o licence_n of_o conscience_n must_v not_o only_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n yea_o and_o since_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o atheistical_a all_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o necessary_o damn_v because_o be_v profess_v persecutor_n and_o total_o disclaim_v toleration_n they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o baptist_n such_o as_o have_v no_o capacity_n without_o god_n infinitâ—_n mercy_n and_o dispensation_n convert_v they_o to_o such_o libertinism_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o square_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la eudem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la 5._o form_n a_o argument_n mr._n baptist_n from_o your_o two_o scripture_n if_o to_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o persecute_v and_o to_o disclaim_v total_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n that_o be_v for_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o article_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o essential_a note_n and_o so_o we_o yield_v all_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o toleration_n but_o much_o against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v judaisme_n turkism_n arianism_n papism_n familisme_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a way_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o baptist_n be_v no_o wise_a a_o note_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o do_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o thirteen_o consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o isaac_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ishmael_n for_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n except_o baptist_n make_v isaac_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n for_o his_o conscience_n which_o yet_o baptist_n can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretical_a conscience_n of_o isaac_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v baptist_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o ishmâ—â—l_n isaac_n be_v a_o heretic_n answ_n punish_v how_o be_v that_o prove_v the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o because_o they_o be_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o â—e_a heretic_n or_o because_o isaac_n and_o saint_n be_v heretic_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conception_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o just_o a_o murderer_n because_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n so_o be_v the_o heretic_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o convict_v that_o he_o be_v self-condemned_n for_o we_o never_o make_v the_o magistrate_n thought_n and_o his_o conception_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o our_o conception_n only_o for_o our_o conception_n must_v not_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o formal_a ground_n of_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o our_o society_n and_o avoid_v of_o he_o but_o we_o avoid_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o himself_o nor_o exhort_v peter_n any_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o conscience_n or_o for_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n that_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o suffer_v direct_o for_o only_a religion_n true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o exclude_v it_o not_o but_o say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o ill-doer_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v as_o elimas_n suffer_v blindness_n for_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o labour_n for_o libertine_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o hymeneus_n who_o suffer_v as_o ill-doer_n do_v yet_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o illuminate_v conscience_n elimas_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n however_o to_o suffer_v here_o as_o a_o well_o doer_n by_o baptist_n way_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o a_o heretical_a conscience_n defend_v and_o teach_v lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o so_o such_o a_o well-doer_n if_o blasphemous_o unsound_a be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o and_o stab_v as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o lord_n
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a